for_o the_o five_o article_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._n de_fw-fr electione_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la deus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la ante_fw-la jactum_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ex_fw-la lapso_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxio_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruare_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la fide_fw-la fideique_fw-la obedientia_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la perseverant_a viz._n i._o of_o election_n out_o of_o faith_n foresee_v almighty_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n ordain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o save_v all_o those_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a end_n ii_o de_fw-fr redemptione_n universali_fw-la proinde_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la crucis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la impetrarit_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la illa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n fruatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la joh._n 2._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o ii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o which_o end_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o every_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v obtain_v for_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 2._o 16._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o iii_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la salutarem_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la liberi_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la defectionis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la salutaris_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la regigni_fw-la renovari_fw-la ment_fw-la affectibus_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la john_n 15._o 5._o sine_fw-la me_fw-it potestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la iii_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o attain_v faith_n man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o nor_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o regard_n that_o live_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v well_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o or_o true_o good_a among_o which_o sort_n save_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iu._n de_fw-fr conversionis_fw-la modo_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la progressus_fw-la &_o perfectio_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la regenitus_fw-la absque_fw-la hae_fw-la praecedanea_fw-la seu_fw-la adventitia_fw-la excitante_fw-la consequente_a &_o co-operante_a gratia_fw-la neque_fw-la boni_fw-la quid_fw-la cagitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulli_fw-la malae_fw-la tentationae_fw-la resistere_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la excogitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la deigratiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la vero_fw-la modum_fw-la cooperationis_a illius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la resistisse_n actorum_fw-la 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la iv._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o de_n perseverantia_fw-la incerta_fw-la qui_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la participes_fw-la two_o abundehabent_fw-la facultatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la pugnent_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la subsidium_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la adest_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la prompti_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la petant_fw-la neque_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la desint_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la satanae_fw-la fraud_n aut_fw-la vi_fw-la seduci_fw-la vel_fw-la e_fw-la manibus_fw-la christi_fw-la eripi_fw-la possint_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n 10._o nemo_fw-la illos_fw-la e_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la eripiet_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sua_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deserere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la mundum_fw-la iterum_fw-la amplecti_fw-la a_o sancta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ipsis_fw-la semel_fw-la tradita_fw-la deficere_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la naufragium_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o gratia_fw-la excidere_fw-la penitus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la esset_fw-la expendendum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la cumplena_fw-la animi_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o plerephoria_n dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a trauquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n '_o v._o it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v
what_o more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o 〈…〉_z will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 4._o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o general_a overture_n of_o grace_n become_v so_o little_a efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n hooper_n ascribe_v it_o in_o some_o man_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o to_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o '_o that_o s._n paul_n conclude_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n include_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o law_n promise_v of_o god_n with_o in_o certain_a term_n and_o limit_n that_o only_a christ_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o efficacious_a to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o abundant_a grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n neither_o christ_n nor_o god_n grace_n to_o appertain_v '_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n towards_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o general_a grace_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n '_o howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o ib._n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z be_v general_a unto_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o shall_v be_v damn_v these_o two_o point_n must_v therefore_o diligent_o be_v discuss_v first_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o how_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o damn_v the_o contemnet_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o willing_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v these_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v from_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n '_o 5._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n more_o punctual_o press_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o godly_a bishop_n hooper_n concern_v universal_a grace_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o not_o be_v efficacious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o close_v or_o contend_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v either_o rule_v by_o reason_n or_o else_o misguided_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o this_o point_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o that_o no_o true_a english_a protestant_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o she_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o 10._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a â—nto_n god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o church_n declare_v herself_o against_o the_o old_a pelagian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n which_o make_v man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o statue_n or_o a_o senseless_a stock_n contrary_a whereunto_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o homily_n exhort_v to_o 6._o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n in_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o read_v once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v so_o but_o still_o continue_v read_v pray_v ask_v of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o by_o still_o knock_v at_o last_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v vain_a and_o idle_a if_o man_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o liberty_n of_o comply_v with_o it_o more_o plain_o be_v the_o same_o express_v in_o many_o of_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o partly_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o easter-day_n in_o which_o we_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o easterday_n as_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o he_o do_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n so_o by_o his_o continual_a fellowship_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n and_o in_o that_o on_o the_o sevententh_n sunday_n after_o trinity_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o most_o tâ—in_n significant_o we_o have_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o namely_o in_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o communion_n his_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v &_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o may_v so_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o final_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v obtain_v life_n everlasting_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o grace_n prevent_v so_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n prevent_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n cooperate_n with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 6._o now_o to_o this_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n it_o may_v be_v think_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o descant_n or_o add_v the_o light_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o so_o clear_a a_o text._n and_o yet_o i_o can_v balk_v some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n which_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n where_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o man_n concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o lay_v his_o whole_a damnation_n on_o the_o want_n thereof_o '_o look_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o what_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o thou_o lest_o etc._n thou_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n howbeit_o for_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o that_o enter_v '_o this_o he_o afford_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o exposition_n relate_v to_o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o ignorance_n '_o for_o tho_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o so_o far_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o that_o believe_v by_o reason_n thou_o be_v unlearned_a or_o else_o thy_o vocation_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o all_o day_n of_o thy_o â—â—â—e_a to_o be_v a_o student_n yet_o must_v thou_o know_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o word_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n dign_a to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la christ_n his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o
she_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o sense_n or_o nature_n be_v just_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 45._o god_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o withstand_v he_o but_o he_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o '_o 4._o 41._o '_o after_z the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o determine_v to_o have_v for_o himself_o a_o most_o beautiful_a kingdom_n and_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o english_a a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o only_a head_n he_o we_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v anoint_v or_o to_o the_o furnish_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n belong_v all_o they_o as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n daily_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_n and_o and_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v witness_v whereof_o they_o have_v within_o their_o heart_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n earnest_n and_o unfallable_n pledge_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o faith_n only_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o heart_n only_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n master_n '_o do_v then_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_n we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o wrestless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convey_v we_o to_o heaven_n scholar_n '_o just_a master_n as_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v we_o for_o he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o that_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o who_o guide_n and_o governance_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o settle_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o this_o choice_n be_v join_v as_o companion_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o just_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o come_v our_o sanctification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n final_o to_o say_v all_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v in_o we_o or_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o honest_a pure_a true_a and_o good_a that_o altogether_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pleasant_a rock_n from_o this_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n the_o goodness_n love_n choice_n and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o be_v also_o the_o choice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o cause_v conjoin_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o faith_n or_o rather_o trust_v alone_o do_v lay_v hard_o upon_o understand_v and_o perceive_v our_o righteous_a make_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n moreover_o faith_n do_v engender_v in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n be_v please_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a say_n and_o do_v by_o this_o short_a tale_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o attain_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o deserve_n be_v we_o heretofore_o choose_v or_o long_o ago_o save_v but_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o make_v to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o although_o good_a work_n can_v deserve_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o so_o cleave_v unto_o faith_n that_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v without_o they_o nor_o good_a work_n be_v any_o where_o find_v without_o faith_n 68_o immortality_n and_o bless_a life_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v '_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o passage_n which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v gather_v out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o calvinism_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o possible_a inconvenience_n which_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o in_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o his_o desire_n as_o to_o admit_v the_o passage_n before_o recite_v to_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o of_o our_o 9_o 10._o 13._o 16._o and_o 17._o article_n then_o new_o compose_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_o and_o clear_o affirm_v in_o this_o catechism_n of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v may_v be_v safe_o imply_v as_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n for_o who_o can_v find_v if_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o single_a and_o impartial_a eye_n that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n before_o treat_v can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n without_o relation_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n as_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n what_o ground_n can_v a_o man_n find_v here_o for_o the_o horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la that_o cruel_a and_o most_o unmerciful_a decree_n of_o preordain_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v what_o passage_n find_v we_o in_o all_o these_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n though_o that_o be_v afore_o say_v to_o be_v here_o condemn_v or_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n and_o cooperation_n from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o render_v he_o as_o unable_a to_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o final_o what_o assurance_n be_v here_o that_o the_o man_n once_o justify_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o till_o he_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o like_a unresistible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o must_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n then_o all_o man_n live_v who_o can_v conclude_v from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n the_o anti_n arminian_n doctrine_n as_o that_o author_n call_v they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v and_o undeniable_o confirm_v antiarm_n by_o
public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a â—eal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celâ—bratin_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o plant_v puritanisme_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o oxon_n present_o proptor_n puritaxismum_fw-la exauctoratus_fw-la turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanisme_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utensil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bulline_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o couâ—rdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tide_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v '_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o 1505_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o reprobate_a be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whither_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v
to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1_o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o then_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vice-chancelour_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a devine_n of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o '_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o man_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n '_o in_o which_o preface_n whither_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whither_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o 2._o '_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o chain_n a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o 52._o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o '_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o leave_v before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v '_o yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n '_o and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a '_o yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v 29._o not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a '_o which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n
favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o 17._o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o remember_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o themselves_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barnes_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n touch_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o cooperation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistability_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsay_n justify_v by_o the_o truth_n article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishnesse_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o that_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o confute_v 4._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountague_n appeal_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n l._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o coworking_a of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o k._n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o k._n edward_n 6_o 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poynet_z and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poynet_z in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o m._n bucer_n and_o p._n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o p._n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n 8._o and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o at_o the_o first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o free-will-man_n to_o who_o give_v and_o why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o council_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o
the_o strong_a then_o to_o any_o clear_a and_o evident_a authority_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o from_o that_o father_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n which_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o much_o difficulty_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o deprave_a nature_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v embrace_v then_o any_o other_o which_o dash_v against_o either_o of_o the_o say_a extreme_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v or_o suppose_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o afterward_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n i._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobâ—ation_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n iii_o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o iv._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n v._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n vi_o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v vii_o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n viii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ix_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o i._o in_o such_o condition_n stand_v affair_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o those_o point_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o sad_a and_o serious_a debate_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o find_v it_o digest_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o padre_n paulo_n the_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n only_o i_o shall_v invert_v his_o method_n by_o give_v precedency_n to_o the_o dispute_n concern_v predestination_n before_o the_o debate_n and_o agitation_n which_o happen_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o those_o about_o freewill_n do_v first_o occur_v in_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o to_o draw_v some_o article_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o deserve_a censure_n but_o much_o they_o find_v among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n out_o of_o which_o they_o draw_v these_o follow_a article_n viz._n 1._o for_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v 3._o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v only_o be_v true_o justify_v 4._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 5._o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v do_v never_o receive_v grace_n 7._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o case_n he_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o ii_o in_o the_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n the_o opinion_n be_v divers_a the_o most_o esteem_a divine_n among_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o contrary_a heretical_a because_o the_o good_a school_n writer_n s._n thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o think_v that_o be_v that_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n have_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n some_o for_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v call_v to_o predestine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v add_v the_o other_o not_o predestinate_v can_v complain_v for_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a assistance_n for_o this_o though_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o most_o principal_a reason_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v jacob_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o esau_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n so_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o man_n choose_v and_o leave_v who_o he_o list_v for_o proof_n whereof_o s._n paul_n bring_v the_o place_n where_o god_n faith_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n add_v after_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n they_o say_v further_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o the_o divine_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o add_v place_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o infinite_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o the_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o less_o esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemn_v it_o they_o say_v it_o destroy_v freewill_n because_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_v foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestinate_a who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n
the_o far_o great_a number_n must_v be_v damn_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o both_o piscator_fw-la and_o macarius_n and_o many_o other_o supralapsarian_o as_o well_o as_o perking_n have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v &_o then_o conclude_v he_o for_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o join_v in_o one_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n he_o be_v such_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o god_n alone_o in_o opere_fw-la vii_o but_o this_o extremity_n be_v every_o day_n find_v the_o more_o indefensible_a by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o calvinian_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o first_o leader_n betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n friar_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n calvin_n these_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarian_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o order_n of_o predestination_n as_o must_v and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o fall_n and_o find_v all_o mankind_n general_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o article_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n before_o remember_v 1._o that_o god_n almighty_a willing_a from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o consider_v mankind_n not_o only_o as_o create_v but_o also_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o the_o deserve_a the_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v some_o certain_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o both_z young_z and_o old_a yea_o true_o even_o certain_a infant_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n and_o those_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o curse_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a or_o of_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n god_n use_v also_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o save_v but_o reprobate_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v 2._o and_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v elect_v either_o after_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o ordain_v mediator_n to_o save_v those_o only_a and_o not_o a_o man_n beside_o 3._o consequent_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v that_o way_n or_o this_o with_o such_o a_o force_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v turn_v believe_v and_o thereupon_o necessary_o be_v save_v but_o that_o this_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o force_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o so_o elect_v but_o not_o to_o reprobate_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o grace_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o which_o conversion_n and_o faith_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o free_o solicit_v outward_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a force_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v once_o obtain_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v 6._o faith_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o irresistible_a force_n can_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v it_o no_o not_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a most_o enormous_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o lead_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o same_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o oâ—_n they_o can_v either_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v and_o perish_v vii_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n as_o it_o stand_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o because_o particular_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v unfaithful_o relate_v we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o party_n as_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o europe_n except_o those_o of_o france_n some_o few_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o call_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o result_v thereof_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n as_o i_o find_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o dan._n tilenus_n according_a to_o the_o head_n before_o mention_v in_o sum_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n 23._o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o and_o seclude_v from_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n art_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o other_o but_o 29._o for_o those_o elect_a only_a have_v neither_o have_v any_o intent_n nor_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n art_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n his_o posterity_n lose_v their_o freewill_n be_v 33._o put_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v thereunto_o predestinate_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o effectual_a secret_a decree_n of_o god_n art_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n do_v beget_v 41._o faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o such_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o grace_n can_v reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n can_v accept_v of_o it_o art_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o faith_n can_v 47._o never_o fall_v from_o it_o final_o or_o total_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o can_v commit_v ix_o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o favourable_a summary_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o antiâ—â—tam_fw-la be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o positive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n thereof_o but_o against_o this_o though_o far_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o rigorous_a way_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 45._o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 2._o john_n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o gen._n 4_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 15._o â—_o second_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o estate_n in_o
the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v fâ—rth_n by_o his_o graâ—es_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nâ—thing_v therein_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n '_o 5._o now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n christian._n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v firstendue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordained_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o prayer_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsosoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549._o command_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n then_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n 6._o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o destribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thansgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v
before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o 17._o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n 2._o do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 31._o 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o â—he_n state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a â—ighteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o 9_o nature_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spiriâ—_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o 13._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v graâ—e_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o 10._o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n giâ—en_o and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v 10._o now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n 6._o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a artâ—culi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a â—endries_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o four_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childeless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n 11._o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o '_o select_a divine_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_n at_o the_o ib._n next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n '_o and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o that_o 1282._o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v
aforemention_v '_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n '_o more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o epiph._n '_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o '_o bishop_n hoâ—per_n in_o more_o commandm_n word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n '_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n '_o 8._o next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universel_n vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 5._o and_o cast_v away_o none_o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a 62._o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o '_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n septuag_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n lincol._n in_o i_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n '_o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n '_o that_o we_o must_v commo_fw-la â—_o consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despaiâ—_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n '_o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o exposition_n tell_v we_o '_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o progeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n '_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_n '_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o '_o 9_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v '_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_v ibid._n the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n or_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o '_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o '_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n '_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o '_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v epiph._n itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n '_o one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v thiâ—_n point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n '_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n touch_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a
write_v spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n after_o flesh_n refuse_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o another_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n raise_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o price_n forsake_v and_o god_n chair_n advance_v in_o other_o nation_n so_o be_v tall_a saul_n refuse_v and_o little_a david_n accept_v the_o rich_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n reject_v and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n daily_o open_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a abject_n the_o high_a mountain_n cast_v under_o and_o the_o low_a valley_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v add_v in_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o fall_v down_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n counsel_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o we_o see_v how_o israel_n run_v long_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o the_o gentile_a run_v begin_v to_o set_v out_o late_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o game_n so_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o which_o do_v labour_n more_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o come_v last_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o first_o mat._n 20._o the_o work_a will_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v better_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o justify_v the_o publican_n luk._n 18._o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o and_o yet_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o luk._n 15._o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la carnis_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la viri_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n furthermore_n as_o all_o than_o go_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o again_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o go_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o therefore_o four_a be_v this_o clâ—use_n add_v in_o the_o definition_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o us-ward_n make_v altogether_o for_o first_o it_o certify_v we_o of_o god_n election_n as_o this_o epistle_n of_o mr._n bradford_n do_v well_o express_v for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n in_o god_n let_v he_o first_o begin_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o to_o stand_v firm_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n second_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o mean_n whereupon_o god_n mercy_n grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o all_o god_n promise_n to_o salvation_n do_v stay_v according_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n si_fw-la permanseritis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 3_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o mediate_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n simple_o without_o any_o condition_n annex_v for_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o this_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n without_o condition_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n which_o by_o god_n promise_n work_v our_o justification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v creed_n in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la tua_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o election_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o declare_v which_o you_o see_v now_o to_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o man_n whither_o they_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o faith_n for_o like_a as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n do_v taste_n of_o his_o malediction_n though_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o apple_n so_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n take_v part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o never_o do_v that_o obedience_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n let_v we_o see_v likewise_o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n this_o election_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o choose_v and_o elect_v they_o which_o he_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n which_o order_n be_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n first_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n bring_v forth_o election_n election_n work_v vocation_n or_o god_n holy_a call_n which_o vocation_n though_o hear_v bring_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n faith_n through_o promise_n obtain_v justification_n juctification_n through_o hope_n wait_v for_o glorification_n election_n be_v before_o time_n vocation_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o time_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v without_o end_n election_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o will_n exclude_v all_o man_n will_n blind_a fortune_n chance_n and_o all_o peradventure_o vocation_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n exclude_v all_o man_n wisdom_n cunning_a learning_n intention_n power_n and_o presumption_n faith_n in_o christ_n proceed_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_o justify_v man_n by_o god_n promise_n excludetâ—â—_n all_o other_o merit_n of_o man_n all_o condition_n of_o deserve_v and_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n with_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o justification_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n stand_v sure_a by_o promise_n without_o doubt_n fear_v or_o waver_v in_o this_o life_n glorification_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o hope_n be_v look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v election_n ordain_v vocation_n prepare_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n whereby_o come_v faith_n faith_n justify_v justification_n bring_v glory_n election_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o vocation_n vocation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v miserable_o confound_v and_o invert_v this_o doctrine_n thus_o teach_v that_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o forsee_v man_n merit_n before_o to_o come_v so_o do_v he_o dispense_v his_o election_n dominus_fw-la prout_fw-la â—njusque_fw-la merita_fw-la fore_fw-la previdet_fw-la ita_fw-la dispensat_fw-la electionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la futuris_fw-la tamen_fw-la concedere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n proceed_v but_o yet_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o merit_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o not_o rather_o have_v our_o holiness_n by_o god_n election_n go_v before_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o god_n election_n be_v his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o example_n first_o concern_v election_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o be_v aâ—raham_n choose_v and_o not_o naâ—hâ—â—_n why_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o not_o esâ—u_n why_o be_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pharâ—â—â—â—â—â—dened_v â—â—â—dened_z why_o dâ—vid_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v why_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o most_o forsake_a it_o can_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o but_o thus_o because_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n touch_v vocation_n and_o also_o faith_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o this_o vocation_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o cornelius_n the_o gentile_a and_o not_o to_o tertullus_n the_o jew_n why_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o babe_n and_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v i_o thank_v the_o father_n which_o have_v hide_v these_o from_o
to_o baroe_n betwixt_o who_o and_o dr._n whitacre_n there_o have_v be_v some_o clashing_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v there_o chancellor_n acquaint_v he_o by_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n bat_n find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossess_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affront_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacres_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stickle_v hard_o for_o the_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vauhan_n lord_n elect_a of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n tyndal_n deane_n of_o elie_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridge_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o novemb_n an._n 1595._o by_o who_o these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 1._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_a certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_a 2._o causa_fw-la movens_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiens_fw-la predestinationâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la ullius_fw-la rei_fw-la qui_fw-la insit_fw-la in_fw-la personis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o praedestinatorum_fw-la praefinitus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la angeri_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o vera_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o justificans_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o piritus_fw-la dei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la non_fw-la evanescit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la totaliter_fw-la 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o homo_fw-la veer_fw-la fidelis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la praeditus_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la pleriphoria_fw-la fides_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la &_o salute_v sempiterna_fw-la sua_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la 6._o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la non_fw-la incommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la universis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qua_fw-la seruari_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n 8._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la eum_fw-la tâ—axerit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la seruari_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v 3._o now_o in_o these_o article_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a and_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o so_o thin_a a_o meeting_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o two_o other_z bishop_n of_o which_o but_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o deane_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n neither_o empower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n or_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o as_o if_o one_o earl_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o declaration_n they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o neither_o article_n nor_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n for_o be_v but_o opinion_n still_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o before_o the_o queen_n who_o being_n make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o neither_o like_v the_o tenant_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_o offend_v that_o any_o such_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o once_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o all_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o the_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o &_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o article_n canon_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v
the_o one_o and_o the_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v man_n to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascriberet_fw-la 25._o that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscilianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n 70._o which_o last_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n of_o one_o colarbus_fw-la save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irresistible_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o soul_n transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiad_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o good_a fellow_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 27._o accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o 5._o but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v as_o much_o cry_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n have_v be_v before_o be_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o lay_v conceal_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o among_o the_o philosophical_a heterodoxy_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o of_o the_o manichee_n first_o revive_v by_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o erasmus_n who_o have_v then_o new_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la libero_fw-la publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la servo_fw-la in_o which_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o freedom_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n be_v a_o empty_a nothing_o titulus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o hold_v express_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o velut_fw-la inanimale_a quiddam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o luther_n afterward_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o that_o of_o melancthon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o draw_v up_o whereof_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o principal_a hand_n yet_o be_v he_o follow_v in_o this_o first_o error_n as_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o extremity_n by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n head_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeberg_n at_o his_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v who_o remain_v at_o wittenberg_n and_o have_v embrace_v more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a counsel_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o but_o luther_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o not_o take_v calvin_n along_o with_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o other_o point_n luther_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o deny_v all_o freedom_n to_o the_o will_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o calvin_n will_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscillian_n in_o charge_v all_o man_n wicked_a action_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n not_o positive_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o but_o so_o that_o he_o come_v close_o up_o to_o they_o to_o tantamoâ—â—_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o inevitable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o bardesanes_n attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n priscillian_n clolarbus_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n for_o if_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o plain_o say_v do_v purpose_n and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n ut_fw-la sua_fw-la defectione_n periret_fw-la adam_n in_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n 7_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o if_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n ordain_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o too_o necessario_fw-la and_o inevitabiliter_fw-la rome_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v needs_o pre-ordain_a they_o to_o sin_n also_o there_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o odious_a inference_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o forbear_v to_o press_v and_o shall_v add_v only_o at_o the_o present_a that_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o put_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o creed_n and_o quite_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o which_o rather_o he_o decree_v they_o before_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o fulgentius_n monimum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n that_o god_n do_v never_o punish_v his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o man_n and_o such_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o man_n and_o charge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n either_o express_o and_o in_o term_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o undeniable_a illation_n by_o which_o lose_a man_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o all_o ability_n for_o resist_a satan_n or_o otherwise_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o want_v there_o some_o other_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n who_o do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o man_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n grace_n unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a in_o either_o of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a the_o father_n general_o which_o live_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n declare_v themselves_o so_o large_o if_o not_o lavish_o also_o in_o the_o present_a point_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o qualify_v their_o expression_n and_o put_v a_o mild_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o word_n import_v for_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o oneside_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o manichee_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o such_o liberty_n in_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o refel_n of_o either_o adversary_n not_o dream_v then_o that_o any_o heresy_n can_v arise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o free_a will_n above_o all_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o possibility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a pelagius_n a_o britain_n bear_v either_o misguide_a by_o the_o lavishness_n of_o their_o expression_n or_o otherwise_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o himself_o by_o some_o new_a invention_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la putaret_fw-la as_o vincentius_n strynensis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o he_o viii_o this_o man_n associate_v with_o caelestinus_n and_o 〈…〉_z s_o two_o of_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v either_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o
all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalen_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deâ—ided_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o temerity_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n ix_o now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v natural_o 175._o presuppose_v a_o curse_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n together_o with_o the_o preparatory_a debate_n among_o the_o scool-man_n and_o divine_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o catarinus_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o trangress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o in_o original_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o especial_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n x._o which_o application_n as_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n than_o any_o of_o the_o crabbed_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scoolman_n irreconcilable_a in_o a_o manner_n among_o themselves_o so_o do_v 181._o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o canon_n or_o anathamatism_n while_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o of_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particulary_a against_o he_o 1._o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o commit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n i._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n ii_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o iii_o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n iu._n the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n v._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n vii_o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v viii_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o v._o controvert_v point_n x._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n i._o these_o difference_n and_o debate_n concern_v predestination_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v have_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o these_o article_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o all_o come_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o we_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 3._o freewill_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o thing_n only_o titular_a and_o when_o one_o do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o sin_v mortal_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n 4._o freewill_n be_v only_o in_o do_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o freewill_n move_v by_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n cooperate_v and_o follow_v as_o a_o instrument_n without_o life_n or_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n 6._o that_o god_n correct_v those_o only_o who_o he_o will_v though_o they_o will_v not_o spurn_v against_o it_o ii_o upon_o the_o first_o article_n they_o speak_v rather_o in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n then_o theological_a that_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n be_v a_o frantic_a wisdom_n that_o man_n will_n as_o they_o make_v it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o those_o word_n a_o thing_n of_o title_n only_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n be_v monstruous_a that_o the_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o against_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n and_o last_o against_o aballardus_n and_o wickliff_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n against_o common_a sense_n every_o one_o prove_v in_o himself_o his_o own_o liberty_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n say_v chastisement_n and_o experimental_a proof_n that_o luther_n scholar_n perceive_v the_o folly_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o absurdity_n say_v after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n in_o external_n political_n and_o oeconomical_a action_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o which_o every_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n and_o election_n but_o deny_v liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o
divine_a justice_n only_o iii_o marinarus_n say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o humane_a action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o freedom_n because_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o freedom_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o catarinus_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o without_o god_n special_a assistance_n a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o moral_a good_a say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o four_o article_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v vega_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o conclude_v that_o between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o they_o conclude_v now_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o not_o in_o supernatural_a in_o external_n work_v of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o external_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v precise_o with_o the_o church_n that_o one_o can_v do_v spiritual_a work_n belong_v to_o religion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o say_v all_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o composition_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o grateful_o hear_v it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o prejudice_n that_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o colloquy_n a_o word_n abhor_v as_o if_o by_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o counsel_n iv._o a_o great_a disputation_n arise_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n follow_v sotus_n do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o as_o knowledge_n do_v necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n do_v arise_v necessary_o from_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n they_o allege_v experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a add_v that_o no_o man_n will_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v only_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o three_o article_n whether_o freewill_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n very_o many_o authoritys_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v which_o etc._n express_o say_v it_o soto_n do_v invent_v because_o he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o true_a liberty_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noun_n libertas_n freedom_n or_o from_o the_o verb_n liberare_fw-la to_o set_v free_a that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o to_o servitude_n and_o that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v he_o will_v infer_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o free_a for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n luther_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o entitul_a a_o book_n of_o servilwil_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a say_v that_o liberty_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o good_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o that_o â—_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v free_a only_o to_o do_v evil._n v._o in_o the_o examine_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o freewill_n give_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_v grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n the_o franciscan_n contend_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o have_v liberty_n much_o more_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n before_o it_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o vocation_n be_v true_o preparatory_a and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o for_o soto_n defend_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n resist_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o do_v will_v so_o and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_n god_n stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o the_o father_n now_o make_v common_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o require_v this_o consent_n in_o we_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v violence_n vi_o friar_n aloisius_n catanca_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o one_o sufficient_a the_o other_o effectual_a to_o the_o first_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v or_o resist_v but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o efficacy_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o proof_n he_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n john_n and_o very_o clear_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o prevent_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v freewill_n be_v remove_v by_o s._n thomas_n the_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o never_o by_o their_o own_o and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n consent_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v before_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n vii_o soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_n sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a and_o french_a counsel_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v publish_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v be_v no_o more_o oblige_v
on_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n 13._o as_o to_o account_v himself_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v neither_o sin_n no_o more_o nor_o be_v sure_a of_o repentance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n though_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o place_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a hope_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o which_o by_o sin_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v recover_v their_o lose_a 14._o justification_n if_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o they_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o of_o penance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o only_o lose_v by_o infidelity_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n itself_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o even_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o x._o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o one_o only_a clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o which_o prevail_v most_o upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o entrust_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o product_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o protestant_n church_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n i._n no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v 5_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n iii_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n iv._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n v._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n vi_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o vii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n ann._n 1610._o viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n ix_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_a god_n x._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n i._o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v we_o need_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o look_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v reckon_v 210._o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v express_o as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o apology_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a party_n among_o which_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o their_o fulmination_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o franciscan_n when_o the_o point_n about_o freewill_n 20â—_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o other_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n before_o lay_v down_o compare_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a write_n but_o their_o public_a colloquy_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n express_v in_o their_o private_a write_n and_o their_o public_a colloquy_n and_o especial_o the_o solemn_a confession_n at_o ausperge_n relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o dominican_n friar_n ii_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o a_o logical_a inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o clause_n only_o to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o confession_n decline_v purposely_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n after_o the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o 2._o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v remain_v but_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o general_a conditional_a decree_n of_o predestination_n under_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o elect_v those_o to_o life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o aide_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o condemn_v they_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o abide_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n assume_v our_o humane_a 3._o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n he_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o mâ—ssa_n prove_v of_o this_o point_n that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n make_v by_o christ_n procure_v for_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n inculcate_v that_o the_o livitical_a sacrifice_n be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o renew_v because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n once_o for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n retain_v a_o freedom_n in_o action_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o make_v election_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o the_o same_o 18._o pretention_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
shall_v be_v thus_o use_v for_o use_v a_o school-term_n gomarus_n very_o wise_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o two_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o since_o some_o man_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n not_o only_o 25_o but_o 35_o year_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o grotius_n and_o bid_v the_o synod_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determinare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la with_o many_o such_o speech_n deliver_v with_o such_o sparkling_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o fireceness_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o every_o man_n wonder_v the_o precedent_n do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o last_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o i_o think_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v celeberrimo_fw-la doctori_fw-la gomaro_n many_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o grave_a and_o accurate_a speech_n the_o exteri_n wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o landaff_n in_o good_a faith_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n short_a speech_n for_o which_o as_o for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o ever_o deliver_v we_o and_o all_o the_o exteri_n think_v he_o deserve_v infinite_a commendation_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o synod_n call_v disquisition_n be_v institute_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v that_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o break_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n speech_n he_o name_v no_o man_n the_o last_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o my_o lordship_n mouth_n but_o furious_a gomarus_n know_v himself_o guilty_a deliver_v this_o wise_a speech_n reverendissime_fw-la d._n praesul_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o no_o man_n must_v think_v to_o abridge_v he_o of_o by_o their_o authority_n my_o lord_n reply_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n tell_v my_o lord_n that_o celeberrimus_fw-la d._n gom._n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o man_n person_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n this_o give_v every_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v the_o precedent_n be_v of_o the_o plot._n martimus_n against_o this_o speech_n of_o gomarus_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o reward_n for_o his_o far_a journey_n the_o disquisition_n go_v on_o to_o thysius_n who_o very_o discreet_o tell_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v sorry_a martinius_n shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a for_o a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o martinius_n his_o explication_n be_v true_a just_o as_o thysius_n be_v thus_o speak_v gomarus_n and_o sibrandus_fw-la who_o sit_v next_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n talk_v to_o he_o in_o a_o confuse_a angry_a noise_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o synod_n chide_v he_o that_o he_o will_v say_v so_o afterward_o thysius_n with_o great_a moderation_n desire_v martinius_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doubtful_a sentence_n he_o have_v deliver_v which_o martinius_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n full_o do_v the_o precedent_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o plot_n against_o martinius_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n public_o a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n martinius_n have_v use_v all_o this_o while_n d._n grotius_n his_o patience_n be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v can_v get_v leave_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n ix_o i_o can_v pursue_v these_o difference_n further_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n but_o that_o i_o have_v some_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o press_v of_o some_o other_o conformity_n between_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o council_n the_o same_o art_n be_v use_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o cannon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o what_o care_n and_o artifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o as_o to_o please_v all_o the_o differ_a party_n have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o passage_n viz._n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n sâ—to_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o this_o work_n be_v publish_v friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentarys_n 215._o upon_o the_o sixteen_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o two_o opinion_n say_v my_o author_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o conclusion_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o sublapsarian_o that_o those_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_a faction_n may_v pretend_v some_o title_n to_o they_o also_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o this_o passage_n from_o the_o arcan_a dogm_n 9_o remonstr_n long_o since_o publish_v where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o bitter_a contention_n betwixt_o voetius_fw-la and_o maresius_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o synod_n determine_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n to_o antecede_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o other_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o that_o assertion_n so_o that_o though_o assemble_v on_o purpose_n to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n and_o appease_v the_o broil_n that_o emerge_v and_o be_v inflame_v upon_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v together_o in_o some_o thing_n have_v they_o wrap_v up_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n in_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o so_o many_o intricacy_n if_o a_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o suffrage_n for_o a_o interpretation_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a new_a schism_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o settle_a resolution_n of_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o the_o synod_n of_o dâ—rt_n touch_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o post_n fact_n x._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n and_o disorder_n the_o remonstrant_n may_v have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o have_v save_v themselves_o either_o by_o foment_v the_o contention_n or_o by_o find_v some_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o no_o such_o favour_n can_v be_v gain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o though_o ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o together_o against_o judah_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o the_o sublapsarian_o or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o point_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v a_o equal_a hear_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o their_o recondemnation_n so_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o adeo_fw-la facile_fw-la coeunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fatalitatem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la b._n tantum_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la in_o order_n whereunto_o many_o indirect_a proceed_n have_v be_v use_v to_o hinder_v those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a or_o arminian_n party_n by_o excommunicate_v some_o and_o cite_v other_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n from_o be_v return_v commissioner_n from_o their_o several_a class_n and_o to_o refuse_v admittance_n to_o they_o into_o the_o synod_n upon_o such_o return_v except_o they_o will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o desert_n their_o party_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o vtrecht_n there_o when_o the_o party_n who_o they_o cite_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o press_v
sin_n and_o incredulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o much_o more_o out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v now_o no_o more_o than_o this_o one_o collect_v be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n '_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v andâ—â—ve_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n '_o a_o prayer_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o calvinian_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o find_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n both_o from_o faith_n and_o piety_n 2._o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n lincoln_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n before_o remember_v begin_v first_o with_o latimer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o viz._n '_o that_o if_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o dus_o vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n '_o thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o full_o not_o more_o plain_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o that_o gain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exlcude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n eâ—au_n than_o jacob_n '_o concern_v which_o two_o brethren_n he_o further_o add_v '_o that_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o rebecca_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n in_o this_o world_n which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v since_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n '_o and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v to_o this_o declaration_n '_o that_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n of_o he_o have_v not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineve_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—â—â—ally_o thus_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v ignor_n do_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o malice_n of_o accustom_a do_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o excuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o go_v dâ—â—ess_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v in_o he_o latter_a judgement_n how_o subtle_o soever_o they_o now_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o put_v their_o evil_a do_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o uâ—on_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n oâ—_n say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a 〈…〉_z refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la fâ—rus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c._n '_o 3._o but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o six_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n &_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irrestible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remidiles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessated_a unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o doctor_n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjone_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o haet_a rogeneus_n metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o apostle_n decree_v of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barn_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n 321._o do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndall_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sir_n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o 2._o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n then_o dr._n barn_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o 266._o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n '_o but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o c._n '_o a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o '_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n '_o to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 263._o that_o all_o which_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_n 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o write_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndall_n in_o his_o pathway_n '_o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v prearhed_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v 382._o into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a '_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o trin._n church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n '_o o_o god_fw-we forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n '_o more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n 3._o now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n '_o thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n 6._o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a '_o '_o further_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n '_o our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc
grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v '_o 7._o but_o the_o main_a controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n move_v upon_o this_o hinge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o withal_o they_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o calvin_n first_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n since_o have_v dance_v to_o the_o tune_n thereof_o illud_fw-la toties_fw-la à _fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la repetitum_fw-la repudiari_fw-la necesse_fw-la 3._o est_fw-la quem_fw-la trahit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la quo_fw-la insinuat_fw-la dominum_fw-la porrecta_fw-la tantum_fw-la manu_fw-la expectare_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la juvari_fw-la nobis_fw-la adlubescat_fw-la these_o word_n say_v he_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostome_n viz._n that_o god_n draw_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o father_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n that_o god_n expect_v only_o with_o a_o outstretch_a and_o ready_a arm_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o in_o which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v clear_o the_o good_a father_n meaning_n yet_o he_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o insinuate_a that_o god_n draw_v man_n forcible_o and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n gomarus_n one_o of_o late_a 20._o date_n and_o a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o these_o controversy_n come_v up_o more_o full_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o calvin_n drive_v at_o for_o put_v the_o question_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o gratia_fw-la hac_fw-la datur_fw-la vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la efficaci_fw-la operatione_n dei_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la regeneratur_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la illi_fw-la resistendi_fw-la he_o answer_v present_o credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o question_n be_v '_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o a_o efficacious_a operation_n that_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n '_o and_o then_o the_o answer_n follow_v thus_o '_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o '_o more_o of_o which_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o author_n but_o that_o this_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o little_o countenance_v by_o the_o burn_a and_o most_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o beginning_n first_o with_o bishop_n hooper_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o exp._n '_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v his_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n with_o the_o pelagian_a and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a and_o damnation_n with_o the_o maniche_a nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n more_o full_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n viz._n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o chap._n 6._o 44._o many_o say_v he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v '_o more_o full_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v bishop_n latimer_n '_o god_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o 214._o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o and_o in_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o such_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o save_v but_o they_o refuse_v it_o like_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o refuse_v his_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n '_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o we_o find_v '_o that_o see_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v '_o 9_o and_o here_o for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o two_o godly_a martyr_n have_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v positive_o express_v or_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v both_o from_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la cor_fw-la lapideum_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o that_o cor_fw-la â—arneum_fw-la atque_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nol_fw-la â—tibus_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la volentes_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la voleâ—tibus_fw-la prava_fw-la nolentes_fw-la reddat_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la &_o nâ—mo_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la pe_fw-es caverit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ob_fw-la causum_fw-la accusari_fw-la non_fw-la meretaur_n aut_fw-la damnar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v '_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n '_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o article_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v as_o little_a countenance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o its_o work_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o some_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n into_o who_o write_n if_o we_o look_v we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o god_n divine_a predestination_n be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o those_o act_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n say_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a by_o god_n predestination_n say_v another_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n when_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o predestinaâ—ians_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o to_o encounter_v with_o these_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n this_o article_n be_v
enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n 16._o they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whither_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o most_o happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n bear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o 115._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustine_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v 16._o we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n who_o so_o deny_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o it_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n 3._o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v do_v accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o â—o_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la deâ—_n praeveniente_fw-la â—t_a velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o s._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominioan_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o calarinus_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o comment_n with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la presentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v noâ—_n certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n then_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o '_o in_o canvas_n of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n â—_o the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o caule_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominicanâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n '_o they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hate_n or_o love_n of_o wisdom_n which_o command_v not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o these_o sin_n pardon_v of_o saint_n peter_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o though_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v '_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n together_o with_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v and_o amplify_v especial_o by_o levipandus_n vega_n and_o solo._n 2._o '_o but_o calarinus_fw-la and_o marinarus_n have_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o fathet_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v they_o have_v speak_v accidental_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o occasion_n make_v most_o for_o their_o purpose_n sometime_o to_o comfort_v the_o scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o repress_v the_o audacious_a yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v sin_n to_o all_o they_o he_o say_v believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o temerity_n and_o pride_n or_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v profitable_a or_o a_o merit_n that_o he_o will_v deprive_v all_o man_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o can_v be_v give_v except_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o to_o give_v they_o when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a will_v be_v most_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n when_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o know_v what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o rashness_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v with_o they_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o do_v make_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o calarinus_fw-la do_v fortify_v himself_o strong_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o defend_v that_o grace_n be_v voluntary_o receive_v when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o not_o as_o if_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n willing_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o willing_a receiver_n shall_v know_v it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o do_v real_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v possess_v it_o '_o 3._o '_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n make_v they_o first_o retire_v a_o little_a that_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o temerity_n and_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conjecture_n though_o not_o a_o ordinary_a certainty_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o in_o some_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o from_o conjecture_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o call_v it_o moral_a faith_n and_o that_o vego_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n admit_v probability_n only_o overcome_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o beginning_n to_o favour_v the_o certainty_n for_o fear_v of_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o certainty_n as_o do_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v '_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a but_o calarinus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v all_o the_o carmelites_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v either_o in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o experimental_a faith_n or_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n do_v press_v the_o certainty_n so_o far_o that_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n begin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o might_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v divine_a though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n therein_o they_o find_v themselves_o involve_v in_o more_o perplexity_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o point_n be_v follow_v with_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o party_n and_o each_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o cast_v the_o decree_n into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v
repose_v themselves_o on_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n entitle_v contra_fw-la inanem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la may_v easy_o perceive_v into_o what_o straits_n they_o be_v reduce_v by_o seek_v to_o content_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n for_o when_o the_o decree_n come_v to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o join_v against_o that_o confidence_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o of_o luther_n follower_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v than_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o express_v that_o certainty_n which_o have_v occasion_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a dispute_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o state_n the_o point_n as_o not_o to_o show_v their_o own_o irresolution_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v some_o cause_n for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v one_o part_n add_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o with_o the_o dominican_n not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o urge_v he_o to_o add_v the_o word_n catholic_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o obtain_v grace_n by_o any_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n but_o because_o the_o adherent_n of_o calarius_n be_v not_o so_o content_v instead_o of_o those_o word_n of_o catholic_n faith_n on_o which_o the_o deminicans_n 215._o insist_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o thereupon_o the_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n quilibet_fw-la dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la â—uanâ—que_fw-la propriam_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la &_o indispositionem_fw-la respicit_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la scire_fw-la valeat_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la se_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la consecutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o infirmity_n may_v doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o a_o temperament_n which_o content_v both_o side_n for_o one_o party_n infer_v that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v have_v herein_o may_v be_v false_a or_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v uncertain_a the_o other_o infer_v with_o equal_a confidence_n and_o content_n that_o the_o certainty_n therein_o declare_v can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n or_o fallibility_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o remain_v 215._o in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v false_a or_o fallible_a than_o by_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o contingent_a truth_n by_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v make_v false_a also_o 4._o by_o which_o last_o clause_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o certainty_n with_o catarinus_n and_o the_o carmelites_n contend_v for_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o regenerate_v and_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o grace_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la or_o build_v on_o a_o continual_a perseverance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o even_o those_o man_n who_o stickle_v most_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la concur_v with_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n together_o with_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v 16._o total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v for_o which_o see_v chap._n 2._o num._n 8._o of_o this_o present_a book_n but_o the_o calvinist_n be_v man_n of_o another_o make_n presume_v not_o only_o as_o one_o say_v of_o they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o present_a justification_n as_o assure_o as_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o of_o their_o future_a glorification_n as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o without_o good_a authority_n we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o contra-romonstrants_a which_o be_v dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o our_o four_o chap._n numb_a 7._o compare_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n '_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o elect_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v in_o time_n bring_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o irresistible_a operation_n or_o work_n so_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o villainy_n and_o continue_v 21._o in_o they_o some_o space_n of_o time_n against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o say_v wicked_a villainy_n do_v not_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n amount_v to_o theit_fw-ge election_n or_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o or_o because_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v both_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o those_o which_o after_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v commit_v be_v sure_a than_o assure_o forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o moreover_o they_o themselves_o at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o bring_v out_o into_o possession_n of_o salvation_n '_o to_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a to_o subjoyne_v the_o word_n and_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o those_o of_o roger_n donlebeck_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v neither_o frustrate_v his_o election_n nor_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o which_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n too_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n call_v preâ—_n declaratio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la remonstratium_fw-la print_v at_o leiden_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o there_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o curiosity_n 5._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o reverence_n be_v neither_o so_o confident_a in_o the_o point_n nor_o so_o unadvised_a in_o their_o expression_n as_o donlebeck_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presumptuous_a sort_n of_o our_o modern_a 185._o calvinist_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o assurance_n be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n know_v believe_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n believe_v know_v as_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o evidence_n or_o as_o his_o evidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o that_o all_o evidence_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o evidence_n divine_a if_o apprehend_v be_v ever_o certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o object_n god_n in_o who_o be_v nor_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o that_o be_v certain_a or_o necessary_a for_o effect_n which_o be_v but_o contingent_a otherwise_o in_o itself_o that_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o such_o assurance_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v contingent_a and_o uncertain_a as_o we_o may_v both_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o who_o be_v here_o and_o there_o off_o and_o on_o as_o our_o judgement_n vary_v be_v irresolute_a in_o our_o way_n and_o as_o
and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o great_a grace_n nor_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o then_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n will_v affirm_v no_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o 16._o article_n do_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n 5._o now_o to_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v one_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n lancelot_n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o cantenbury_n who_o by_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v relation_n to_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o doctor_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o two_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o man_n have_v publish_v some_o exposition_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o on_o that_o to_o the_o collossian_o also_o which_o last_o be_v print_v by_o richard_n grafton_n 1548._o at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o first_o liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o method_n former_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o point_n themselves_o for_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o tell_v we_o '_o that_o all_o fullness_n 6._o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o goodness_n they_o have_v to_o come_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n '_o and_o afterward_o speak_v on_o those_o virtue_n which_o saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o elect_n he_o tell_v we_o '_o that_z 1._o those_o virtue_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n who_o hate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o love_n virtue_n and_o godly_a live_n and_o in_o it_o do_v walk_v all_o their_o life-time_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n '_o 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n tell_v we_o that_o '_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a 6._o sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o have_v full_o and_o perfecty_a satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a 7._o truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n '_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o '_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o 3_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o &_o c._n '_o as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o '_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o 7._o do_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n 4._o of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o c._n '_o of_o who_o speak_v christ_n match_n 13._o '_o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v '_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n chatechisme_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poinet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n with_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o
the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n 5._o the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whither_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizab._n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n an._n 1562._o which_o continue_v tâ—â—â—_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n '_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la nolens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n '_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteen_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_n resurrection_n the_o stare_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o
therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n have_v they_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o they_o may_v have_v come_v unto_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v of_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o final_a alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n once_o righteous_a from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o how_v much_o better_a it_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v find_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v '_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n hate_v by_o god_n as_o esau_n be_v before_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o calvinian_o do_v inform_v we_o and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o total_a or_o final_a alienation_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n more_o 139._o plain_o speak_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o shame_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o '_o being_n thus_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n to_o loose_v it_o again_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o to_o loose_v the_o inheritance_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n it_o will_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o to_o banish_v he_o violent_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o ungracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o mischief_n '_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o accept_v or_o resist_v it_o when_o once_o offer_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o book_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o homily_n but_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o point_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o make_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v the_o author_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o themselves_o of_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v have_v they_o not_o presuppose_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o point_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o say_v second_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v by_o the_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a 3._o proceed_v we_o therefore_o from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o eminent_a in_o their_o several_a place_n among_o which_o we_o find_v incomparable_a jewel_n than_o bishop_n of_o sallsbury_n thus_o clear_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o universal_a redemption_n viz._n certo_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la persuademus_fw-la etc._n etc._n '_o we_o do_v assure_o persuade_v our_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o obtainer_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o 1._o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o signify_v persolutum_fw-la â—am_fw-la esse_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n '_o now_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n so_o mr._n powell_n be_v the_o prolocutor_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o the_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o which_o respect_n his_o favour_n be_v much_o seek_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o find_v no_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o latin_a catechism_n authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o consent_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n anno_fw-la 157â—_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n so_o most_o special_o for_o this_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la divine_a per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la generavit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la 19_o suum_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la naturalem_fw-la filium_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la el_fw-es get_fw-fr sibique_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la â—oelestis_fw-la atque_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haeredes_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la injâ—ituit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v divine_o regenerate_v we_o or_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v elect_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n â—ath_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o election_n come_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v neither_o a_o supra-bapsarian_a nor_o a_o sub-â—apâ—arian_a can_v find_v any_o comfort_n from_o this_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n on_o he_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o forth_o viz._n '_o deus_n adamum_n illis_fw-la honoris_fw-la insignibus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tum_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la toti_fw-la â—â—_o humano_fw-la generi_fw-la aut_fw-la servaret_fw-la aut_fw-la amitteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o endue_v adam_n with_o those_o ornament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o or_o loose_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o as_o of_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n do_v spring_v so_o that_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n all_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v of_o he_o must_v also_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o original_a sin_n for_o delivery_n from_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devi_n who_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o where_o first_o we_o have_v man_n fall_n second_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o restitution_n three_o this_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o four_a to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o which_o believe_v the_o same_o '_o 4._o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1584._o by_o samuel_n harslet_v then_o fellow_n of_o pâ—mbrooke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o master_n of_o the_o same_o prefer_v
the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o why_o to_o the_o unwise_a the_o simple_a abject_n and_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o speak_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o you_o see_v your_o calling_n my_o brethren_n why_o not_o many_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n why_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o the_o just_a why_o the_o beggar_n by_o the_o highway_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bid_a guest_n exclude_v we_o can_v ascribe_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o god_n purpose_n and_o election_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n quia_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la complacitum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la you_o father_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luk._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n likewise_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o why_o mary_n the_o sinner_n and_o not_o simon_n the_o inviter_n luke_n 11._o why_o harlot_n and_o publican_n go_v before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 21._o why_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n be_v his_o elder_n reject_v gen._n 21._o why_o israel_n which_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n find_v it_o not_o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v it_o not_o find_v it_o rom._n 9_o we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n hereof_o to_o render_v but_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_a by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v we_o but_o also_o certify_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o foul_a under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n john_n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n john_n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 7._o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28._o act_n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o cal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v john_n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v mat._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n â—bsolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n then_o jacob_n judas_n then_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v then_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esau_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o
any_o point_n of_o calvinisme_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon._n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 8._o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n their_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o pref._n part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o those_o time_n do_v build_v their_o study_n and_o have_v build_v their_o study_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n do_v public_o maintain_v some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o give_v least_o offence_n and_o ouâ—_n of_o which_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o they_o think_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n among_o which_o if_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o for_o one_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v he_o name_v only_o for_o maintain_v one_o of_o the_o five_o point_n that_o namely_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect_n as_o dr._n overald_n also_o do_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o maintain_v any_o other_o point_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n election_n unto_o life_n without_o reference_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o unresistable_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_v to_o concur_v therewith_o and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o man_n action_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o second_o mr._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o now_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n may_v either_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o point_n after_o his_o disease_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n before_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o peruse_v every_o clause_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o he_o after_o do_v or_o have_v so_o careful_o examine_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o as_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o have_v it_o print_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a 9_o of_o any_o man_n who_o public_o oppose_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o this_o univesity_n till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o good_a assurance_n though_o some_o their_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n die_v in_o london_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n in_o cambridge_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n then_o live_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n dr._n bancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v order_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n which_o open_o favour_v baroes_n doctrine_n and_o do_v as_o open_o dislike_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_o though_o we_o find_v but_o few_o present_v to_o we_o by_o their_o name_n among_o which_o few_o i_o first_o reckon_v dr._n john_n buckridge_n precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o tutor_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o carry_v his_o anticalvinian_a doctrine_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o conference_n in_o york_n house_n an._n 1626._o and_o second_o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n an._n 1602._o so_o know_v a_o enemy_n to_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n that_o he_o incur_v a_o suspension_n by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n then_o vicechancellor_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxon_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n among_o other_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o favour_n of_o montague_n and_o his_o book_n call_v apello_fw-la cesarem_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o these_o two_o name_v for_o anti-calvinist_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v many_o house_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o or_o break_v out_o in_o any_o open_a opposition_n 13._o as_o they_o do_v at_o cambridge_n god_n have_v 7000._o servant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n the_o residue_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o christian_n during_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n st._n jerome_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o they_o three_o who_o have_v stand_v up_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o establish_v viz._n 1._o st._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poictious_a in_o france_n and_o st._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vevelli_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o father_n siquidem_fw-la arianis_fw-la victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excepit_fw-la hillarium_fw-la e_fw-la prelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesiia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v she_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hillary_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o otherwise_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o no_o more_o of_o they_o occur_v by_o name_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n 10._o but_o then_o again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o three_o bishop_n have_v stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o 19_o particular_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a forrtesse_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o may_v in_o time_n regain_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o return_v for_o answer_v to_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o author_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anticalvinian_a or_o old_a english_a doctrine_n since_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n